gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o who_o john_n have_v open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n that_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v here_o note_v the_o time_n as_o after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v 4._o luke_n 4._o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v galilee_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o extreme_a rage_n of_o herode_fw-la depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n express_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v true_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n his_o spirit_n shall_v safe_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o flee_v or_o abide_v &_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o it_o lead_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v far_o and_o sometime_o make_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n of_o their_o enemy_n either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o flight_n by_o the_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v deminish_v be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o never_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v so_o flee_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o thyself_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o discharge_v thy_o office_n keep_v thyself_o until_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o at_o this_o time_n &_o at_o other_o time_n also_o accord_v to_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n paul_n flee_v out_o of_o damascus_n 9_o act._n 9_o look_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o man_n flee_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o they_o afterwards_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecuter_n 18._o john_n 18._o even_o so_o chryst_n willing_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n paul_n can_v be_v stay_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o act._n 20_o 21._o although_o he_o know_v that_o tribulation_n &_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o christian_a therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o flee_v that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v consecrate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v prayâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o gieve_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n &_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v after_o our_o own_o will_n for_o no_o certain_a thing_n can_v be_v command_v as_o concern_v sight_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o point_n nor_o altogether_o discommend_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o time_n be_v come_v bu._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o add_v by_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o preachinge_a that_o by_o one_o sermon_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o which_o four_o be_v here_o declare_v first_o the_o time_n be_v come_v this_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v some_o certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o incarnation_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n three_o score_n &_o ten_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o thy_o people_n and_o over_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o the_o wickedness_n may_v be_v consume_v that_o the_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9_o daniel_n 9_o to_o fulfil_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 49._o gene._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n and_o a_o law_n gever_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v this_o time_n say_v chryst_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n have_v the_o father_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o mark_n note_v which_o make_v the_o first_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n bu._n by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o god_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o force_n and_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o concern_v salvation_n everlasting_a life_n righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v even_o now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v offer_v &_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n then_o also_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o when_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o when_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_a and_o much_o impair_v by_o horrible_a dissipation_n all_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o with_o obedience_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a &_o damnable_a a_o sinner_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o let_v he_o also_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o four_o part_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o the_o three_o be_v absolve_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o despair_n not_o in_o your_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v that_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o pearishe_a but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3_o john_n 3_o by_o faith_n join_v your_o self_n unto_o god_n a._n if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v how_o mark_n here_o seperate_v repentance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n 16._o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 21_o and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagoge_n and_o teach_v and_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n bu._n these_o thing_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v how_o great_o man_n ought_v to_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v
with_o so_o great_a diligence_n yea_o mark_n have_v this_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v &_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o caparnaum_n be_v a_o wicked_a city_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v bu._n 4._o math_n 4._o all_o time_n certain_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o worship_n among_o man_n even_o so_o also_o every_o place_n be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o if_z the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n so_o require_v but_o the_o synagoge_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o meet_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n a._n the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o marvel_v and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luke_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o dignity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n speak_v more_o full_o add_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o to_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o see_v they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o breathe_v or_o show_v forth_o no_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n such_o coldness_n we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o speculative_a divinity_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n those_o master_n imperious_o thunder_v out_o whatsoever_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o see_v after_o a_o profane_a manner_n they_o babble_v &_o prate_v of_o divine_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o no_o religion_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o do_n it_o be_v but_o filthy_a and_o frivolouse_a whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o be_v short_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v see_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v be_v then_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v which_o bring_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v faith_n and_o credit_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o dignity_n &_o authority_n at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v a._n of_o that_o which_o authority_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n a_o man_n vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o that_o multitude_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v say_v and_o his_o fame_n spread_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v &_o be_v take_v with_o gryping_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n &_o he_o heal_v they_o b._n but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a but_o also_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v crafty_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o aliaunce_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o deceit_n also_o he_o go_v afterward_o about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n suspect_v and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v still_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o violent_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n &_o notwithstanding_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v with_o chryste_n that_o he_o may_v secret_o wythdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o deliveringe_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o stay_v christ_n in_o conntempt_n by_o a_o vain_a titell_a vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n e._n as_o concern_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n read_v the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n bu._n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n impure_a or_o unclean_a r._n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o power_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o satan_n in_o diverse_a man_n do_v show_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n diverse_o for_o one_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o he_o by_o anger_n another_o by_o filthy_a lust_n he_o make_v one_o man_n his_o bondman_n through_o covetousness_n and_o another_o through_o arrogancy_n one_o man_n he_o ty_v with_o the_o band_n of_o envy_n and_o another_o with_o furor_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o all_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v demoniake_v or_o possess_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n to_o furor_n and_o madness_n such_o kind_n of_o demoniake_n be_v here_o offer_v unto_o christ_n say_v 24._o alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n of_o this_o question_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o r._n by_o these_o word_n satan_n do_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o christ_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redemer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v help_v up_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o possess_v again_o the_o desolate_a heritage_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 49._o esay_n 49._o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o oppress_v his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o tyranny_n into_o perpetual_a punishment_n satan_n true_o be_v addict_v of_o god_n to_o perpetual_a condenmation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v keep_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o
they_o desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o harden_v they_o bu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o reprehension_n of_o his_o disciple_n 24_o luke_n 24_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v certain_a word_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n where_o by_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a &_o great_o displease_v with_o our_o unbelief_n which_o have_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v doubt_n we_o must_v all_o way_n firm_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v with_o such_o undoubted_a testimony_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 19_o verse_n read_v the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 19_o so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bu._n a_o other_o special_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o mark_n to_o the_o which_o at_o the_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v receyve_v say_v he_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v put_v down_o that_o unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n which_o luke_n by_o many_o word_n declare_v for_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n read_v the_o 8._o of_o math._n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receyve_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o cap._n of_o math._n 26_o and_o 28_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_n with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v bu._n here_o the_o exact_a faith_n and_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n they_o obey_v the_o lord_n which_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughoute_n the_o whole_a world_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o more_o ample_a enlarge_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n the_o 20._o verse_n finis_fw-la finalis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la chrystum_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-mi vulnera_fw-la curare_fw-la desideras_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi febribus_fw-la aestuas_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi gravaris_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi auxilio_fw-la indiges_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi mortem_fw-la time_n vita_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi coelum_fw-la desideras_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi tenebras_fw-la fugis_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la sicibum_fw-la queris_fw-la alimentum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_n this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v as_o follow_v martin_n bucer_n b._n caluine_n c._n erasmus_n e._n musculus_fw-la m._n philip_n melanchton_n p._n erasmus_fw-la sarcerius_n e._n brentius_n r._n bullinger_n bu._n zuinglius_fw-la z._n vitus_n theodorus_n v._n augustine_n marlorate_a a._n the_o argument_n c_o luke_n the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o as_o he_o plain_o gieve_v testimony_n of_o himself_o many_o affirm_v that_o this_o luke_n be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o profession_n a_o physician_n at_o antioch_n afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v studiouse_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o christian_a piety_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o they_o apply_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n dear_a lucas_n the_o physician_n greet_v you_o a._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v to_o be_v very_o unlykely_a 4.14_o colos_n 4.14_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o which_z brought_z the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4.11_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.11_o and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o paul_n make_v mentition_n of_o this_o our_o euangeliste_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o philemon_n marcus_n 2.8_o 2._o timo._n 2.8_o aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow_n labourer_n salute_v you_o and_o write_n unto_o timothe_n he_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o fall_v away_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v with_o i_o alone_o c._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v be_v to_o childish_a as_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n bear_v the_o name_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o evydentlye_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o one_o book_n for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o write_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o he_o do_v minister_v &_o preach_v with_o open_a mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a._n more_o over_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o chryst_n s._n luke_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacred_a history_n the_o which_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o diligent_o they_o faithful_o r._n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v write_v both_o learned_o and_o also_o most_o plain_o concern_v the_o act_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v very_o artificial_o pen_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o both_o these_o he_o he_o queathe_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a religious_a man_n name_v theophilus_n his_o dear_a friend_n c._n that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o may_v faithful_o leave_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o posterity_n a._n but_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o euamgelist_n have_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o evangelicall_a history_n let_v we_o content_v with_o these_o few_o word_n come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o 1._o for_o asmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o us._n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o r._n this_o exordium_n and_o preface_n which_o luke_n have_v set_v before_o his_o work_n show_v to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v and_o also_o what_o move_v the_o author_n himself_o to_o write_v the_o same_o c._n where_o before_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o write_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a see_v it_o rather_o appertain_v to_o his_o offyce_v to_o call_v man_n general_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o open_a sound_n of_o the_o trump_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o two_o &_o no_o more_o but_o to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o private_o dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o some_o think_v this_o word_n theophilus_n to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v theophilos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n theos_n and_o philos._n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o epithet_n which_o be_v therewithal_o add_v be_v contrary_n for_o he_o call_v he_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v a_o fear_v of_o that_o absurdity_n which_o move_v they_o
soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o teacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v sound_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a also_o the_o godly_a hearer_n must_v be_v assertayn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v the_o which_o can_v be_v firm_a &_o sincere_a except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mind_n be_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n e._n theophilus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a personage_n to_o who_o this_o book_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dedicate_v by_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la agnosias_n between_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dyfference_n for_o cognoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v but_o agnoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v of_o old_a or_o by_o proof_n as_o we_o know_v he_o who_o face_n we_o have_v see_v not_o many_o year_n before_o whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o old_a time_n they_o which_o be_v new_o baptize_v have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o old_a divines_n among_o the_o egyptian_n us._n druid_n be_v sometime_o in_o fâ—ance_n call_v gallia_n one_o of_o the_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o lâ—ke_a conâ—ition_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v now_o among_o us._n and_o of_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n this_o be_v to_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n call_v in_o greek_a gatechein_n for_o echein_n signify_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o voice_n whereof_o come_v catechein_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n whereupon_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n catechoumenoi_n or_o catechetoi_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v catechetai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o more_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o afore_o time_n at_o thy_o entery_n into_o religion_n learn_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v read_v s._n luke_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o secure_v in_o his_o narration_n not_o doubtinge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a sooth_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a narration_n the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n e._n we_o do_v the_o more_o assure_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o writing_n and_o order_n special_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o before_o of_o other_o or_o all_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v bring_v great_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n c._n this_o place_n very_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o diligence_n for_o the_o world_n can_v discern_v faith_n from_o a_o opinion_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n conceive_v have_v no_o certaynty_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o another_o common_a error_n for_o some_o man_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o certainty_n do_v rather_o canfirme_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thing_n which_o come_v unlooked_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v for_o he_o have_v gieven_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o as_o this_o history_n let_v we_o use_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o settell_n our_o mind_n in_o error_n and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o certaynty_a what_o soever_o be_v speak_v but_o must_v use_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o deep_a &_o wise_a consideration_n in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o certain_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dream_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n r._n wherefore_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o invert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o appoint_v new_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o see_v this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o see_v that_o we_o man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o master_n but_o mynister_n not_o lord_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v this_o scripture_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o obey_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o whole_a apostolyke_a church_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v true_a salvation_n in_o chryst_n jesus_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o jurye_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elyzabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n the_o miraculous_a rise_n of_o john_n the_o first_o euangelyste_n make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n c._n wherefore_o very_o fite_o luke_n begyn_v his_o gospel_n at_o john_n the_o baptiste_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n star_n for_o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o be_v even_o arise_v as_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o but_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o luke_n seek_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o this_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n advance_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enlarge_a whereof_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o be_v call_v herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o name_v of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o sceptre_n
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
degree_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n 2.21_o dan._n 2.21_o how_o that_o god_n change_v kingdom_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n he_o which_o place_v king_n in_o their_o seat_n do_v also_o displace_v they_o again_o &_o geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o the_o like_a song_n do_v anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v 107.40_o 1._o king_n 28_o psa_n 107.40_o c._n therefore_o thus_o the_o holy_a virgin_n attribute_v that_o to_o the_o providence_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o profane_a &_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n god_n king_n â—eâ—tes_n stand_v at_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v the_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n that_o as_o a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v turmoil_v &_o toss_v man_n like_o tennis_n bale_n &_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o but_o a_o just_a government_n the_o which_o have_v excellent_a reason_n though_o often_o time_n we_o see_v not_o the_o same_o for_o sudden_a alteration_n do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o in_o jest_n &_o sport_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n those_o who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o determyne_v to_o cast_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o state_n because_o no_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o determination_n and_o power_n but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v above_o other_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o their_o neighbour_n but_o do_v also_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o dignity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v advance_v and_o extol_v to_o honour_n seat_n and_o other_o some_o slide_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o at_o jest_n fall_v down_o headlong_o this_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o alteration_n be_v show_v by_o david_n and_o daniel_n in_o their_o place_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o see_v how_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v proud_a pass_a measure_n the_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o excess_n to_o riot_n and_o how_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperouse_a fortune_n have_v bewitch_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n hereupon_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abide_v not_o long_o stable_n who_o god_n lift_v aloft_o moreover_o the_o majesty_n &_o gloriouse_a pomp_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o very_o few_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o majesty_n or_o power_n above_o the_o same_o but_o if_o prince_n may_v bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o if_o so_o be_v their_o kingdom_n may_v last_v forever_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v by_o &_o by_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o those_o aloft_o which_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n do_v deride_v as_o it_o be_v open_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n &_o withal_o teach_v his_o child_n simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o marye_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n providence_n kingdom_n be_v alter_v by_o god_n providence_n &_o exallt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n whatsoever_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n b._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a man_n which_o at_o that_o time_n wicked_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o miserable_a destruction_n she_o foresee_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n be_v now_o incarnate_a peradventure_o also_o she_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o majesty_n and_o kinge_o power_n of_o her_o auncetor_n the_o which_o power_n &_o pomp_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o naught_o but_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o her_o child_n bear_v of_o so_o abject_a and_o base_a a_o mother_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o ever_o happen_v to_o her_o auncetor_n 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a c._n by_o this_o verse_n she_o proove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v with_o excellent_a equity_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o he_o fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v abase_v sigh_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o and_o make_v scotfree_a man_n poor_a &_o needy_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n swell_v and_o wax_v proud_a so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v with_o alteration_n be_v because_o great_a scotfree_a &_o mighty_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullnes_n of_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n â—o_o be_v takenâ—eede_o of_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o wax_v not_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o swell_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o it_o make_v we_o sudden_o empty_a again_o but_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v their_o need_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hungry_a person_n sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o stability_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bu._n other_o will_v have_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o be_v here_o understand_v who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n feel_v how_o needy_a &_o empty_a they_o be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o flee_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o fill_v these_o with_o a_o certain_a treasure_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o good_a word_n &_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o send_v empty_a away_o from_o he_o the_o rich_a which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a and_o rich_a they_o may_v be_v find_v void_a &_o empty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o that_o of_o simon_n &_o of_o mary_n magdalene_n also_o of_o the_o pharisey_n 18.10_o â—uk_fw-mi 7.36_o â—uk_fw-mi 18.10_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n 9.30_o â—om_n 9.30_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 54._o he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n c._n in_o this_o last_o part_n mary_n appli_v general_a sentence_n to_o the_o present_a circomstance_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n concern_v these_o promise_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n the_o first_o verse_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v &_o fulfil_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v here_o he_o have_v holpen_v be_v he_o have_v take_v up_o in_o the_o which_o speech_n we_o have_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v and_o decay_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o israel_n because_o god_n by_o reach_a out_o
of_o the_o parable_n that_o their_o counsel_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a and_o their_o devise_n foolish_a which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n have_v not_o their_o only_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n and_o not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o have_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o vanity_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n solomon_n write_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plague_n under_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n among_o man_n when_o god_n geve_v a_o man_n riches_n good_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o god_n geve_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o another_o man_n spend_v they_o a_o let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o david_n say_v if_o riches_n increase_v 11_o psal_n 62_o 11_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o a_o scotfree_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n follow_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o yourself_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o r._n although_o this_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v not_o only_o into_o galilee_n and_o into_o jury_n but_o also_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o handy_a occupation_n with_o the_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v get_v their_o live_n second_o as_o yet_o public_a parish_n and_o stipend_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o covetousness_n flow_v in_o man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o liberality_n at_o their_o hand_n final_o chryst_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n sufficient_a provision_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o occupation_n again_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chryst_n with_o this_o sermon_n comfort_v their_o careful_a cogitation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o carefulness_n to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v very_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n as_o to_o forsake_v god_n call_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 29._o and_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v at_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o geve_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n r._n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o less_o thus_o will_v not_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o geve_v you_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n geve_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o corporal_a life_n see_v he_o promise_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v think_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v promise_v c._n for_o how_o shall_v god_n deny_v corruptible_a food_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o say_v he_o without_o wallet_n 22.35_o luk._n 22.35_o scryp_v or_o shoe_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o want_v nothing_o little_a flock_n he_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n because_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o dysciple_n and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o all_o galilee_n and_o jury._n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o which_o beleve_v in_o chryste_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v always_o the_o lesser_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n 20.16_o ma._n 20.16_o he_o call_v they_o a_o flock_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n which_o fee_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o a_o good_a sheepehear_n gieve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n a._n and_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o chryst_n 5.2_o â—â—h_o 10.11_o â—_o pet._n 5.2_o r._n if_o we_o do_v way_n this_o dilligente_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepeheard_n it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o of_o hunger_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o peril_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n herby_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n only_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n have_v his_o several_a emphasis_n or_o force_n if_o it_o please_v god_n what_o can_v hurt_v we_o although_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o also_o all_o devil_n mislike_v of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v alter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o same_o again_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n stay_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n peradventure_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a father_n which_o love_v not_o their_o child_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n inchangeable_a even_o so_o those_o who_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n he_o do_v so_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o adversity_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o and_o not_o pity_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o though_o they_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v &_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n and_o of_o ezechias_n and_o other_o but_o also_o he_o be_v your_o father_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a &_o man_n of_o less_o fame_n yea_o look_v how_o much_o more_o poor_a you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v your_o father_n if_o so_o be_v you_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n can_v you_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o to_o you_o i_o say_v though_o poor_a though_o unwise_a unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n you_o be_v poor_a but_o god_n make_v you_o scotfree_a you_o be_v fool_n but_o god_n choase_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a you_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v iustefy_v who_o see_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o geve_v he_o for_o you_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o geve_v you_o all_o thing_n a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o erthly_a 8.32_o ronvere_n 8.32_o or_o transitory_a but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o want_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n want_v neither_o food_n nor_o apparel_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heavenly_a king_n c._n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n testefi_v plain_o
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
what_o measure_n you_o meat_n this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a place_n and_o order_n and_o true_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curiouse_a in_o place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o heap_v diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n together_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n b._n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v even_o so_o wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v up_o and_o fructefie_v not_o sudden_o but_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o man_n in_o deed_n look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o same_z whereupon_o in_o deed_n these_o ungodly_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o how_o short_a time_n have_v it_o prevail_v but_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o burst_v forth_o before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v perceive_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n disapoynt_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o base_a foolish_a and_o weak_a confound_v the_o gloriouse_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o wise_a &_o mighty_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corin._n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v uppe_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v springe_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o c._n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o direct_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v cold_o go_v about_o their_o office_n when_o they_o see_v not_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o upon_o hope_n of_o reapinge_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o careful_a ear_n but_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o rise_v early_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o their_o daily_a labour_n and_o do_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a in_o due_a tyme._n although_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v cover_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n lest_o distrust_n make_v they_o slothful_a 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o eare._n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v corn_n but_o it_o have_v a_o distance_n and_o it_o do_v arise_v by_o increase_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fructefy_v also_o be_v cast_v and_o receyve_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o virtue_n grow_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a artificer_n at_o the_o first_o even_o so_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a out_o of_o hand_n or_o without_o time_n in_o all_o virtue_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o anon_o he_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v e._n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n hyghprieste_n elder_n ruler_n of_o the_o people_n prince_n king_n &_o philosopher_n have_v contencious_o go_v about_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o seed_n of_o gospel_n jest_n it_o shall_v come_v forth_o nothstanding_n these_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v take_v root_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o grow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a corn_n may_v be_v ripe_a when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o corn_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v up_o the_o tarâ—s_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n shall_v be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o the_o barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o verse_n and_o one_o and_o thirty_o and_o 32._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n preach_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o these_o and_o by_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o gross_a people_n the_o image_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v frame_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capascity_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o but_o only_o by_o obscure_a parable_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o glory_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o he_o none_o will_v have_v bear_v his_o word_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o dream_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o what_o the_o parable_n mean_v but_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a communication_n what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o speak_v 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o math._n 13_o luk._n 8._o a._n this_o history_n must_v thus_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o day_n when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o parable_n and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v from_o thence_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o people_n away_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o louse_v and_o go_v over_o as_o touch_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n behold_v here_o how_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v what_o therefore_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_a to_o try_v his_o saint_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n be_v here_o lyvely_a paint_a forth_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o dysciple_n a_o fierce_a tempest_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o suffer_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n beside_o this_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a pearill_fw-mi for_o they_o look_v now_o for_o extremity_n he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n careless_o in_o the_o ship_n thus_o true_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v oftentimes_o they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o what_o danger_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o be_v void_a of_o hope_n even_o so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n they_o awake_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v extreme_a pearill_a be_v not_o quite_o without_o trust_n of_o deliverance_n the_o which_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o decare_v for_o they_o will_v
the_o 16._o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o here_o a-row_o and_o there_o a-row_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fiftye_n e._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sit_v down_o so_o orderly_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o row_n and_o fifty_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o convenient_a aptness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o 41._o and_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n add_v and_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v leave_v lest_o any_o thing_n be_v lose_v they_o gather_v up_o therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n full_a with_o fragmente_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n read_v the_o 14_o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 44._o follow_v 45_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o into_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o b._n so_o before_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o care_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o carnal_a commendation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o john_n the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n be_v declare_v why_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o write_v jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v &_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n go_v away_o again_o alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o at_o this_o present_a he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o read_v for_o this_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 46._o follow_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 47_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n s._n john_n have_v and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o gate_n up_o into_o a_o ship_n &_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n until_o the_o 52_o verse_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o mathewe_n before_o begin_v at_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 52_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o they_o understode_v not_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forget_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o even_o of_o late_a when_o he_o feed_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o with_o fyve_o loaf_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o slow_a and_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o be_v infirm_a in_o many_o thing_n lest_o the_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v discourage_v whenthey_a shall_v see_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o have_v so_o great_a infirmity_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v it_o not_o to_o those_o which_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n or_o which_o persecute_v his_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n 53._o and_o 54._o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n 55_o and_o run_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a thither_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bu._n chryst_n be_v the_o savioure_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o those_o i_o say_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n that_o chryst_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloudye_a issue_n be_v now_o well_o know_v now_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o his_o great_a power_n and_o the_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o other_o in_o he_o b._n in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o every_o place_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v special_o delight_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n true_o ought_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v chryst_n to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o many_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v may_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o he_o for_o health_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 56_o and_o whethersoever_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o town_n city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a folk_n in_o the_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v jesus_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v they_o believinge_v touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o vesture_n which_o be_v give_v afterward_o to_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o touch_n jesus_n himself_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v do_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o without_o faith_n they_o touch_v the_o bare_a body_n of_o chryst_n which_o strycke_n he_o on_o the_o face_n which_o bind_v he_o which_o scourge_v he_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o touchinge_v do_v profit_v none_o of_o they_o all_o he_o which_o read_v the_o gospel_n touch_v jesus_n but_o he_o which_o read_v it_o negligente_o do_v touch_n jesus_n in_o vain_a finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o 1._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n to_o the_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v add_v the_o treatyse_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n a._n all_o the_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o matthew_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o common_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n a._n note_v here_o that_o common_a hand_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n 3_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n a._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o washinge_v of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n namely_o where_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sell_v where_o also_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o handle_v some_o unclean_a
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
the_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o office_n and_o chryst_n himself_o say_v 61.1_o esa_n 61.1_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o because_o i_o be_o send_v thereto_o 4.43_o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n come_v a_o day_n joureey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o hyerusalem_n &_o seek_v he_o c._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v on_o heap_n which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o to_o be_v joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o less_o careful_a over_o the_o child_n but_o afterwards_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o negligent_a and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o a._n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o much_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n mary_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v end_v on_o dais_z travail_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v the_o lad._n 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sitting_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o pose_v they_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n r._n christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_v shall_v shine_v open_o in_o the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o proud_a man_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o sit_v howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o rather_o sit_v in_o a_o ordinary_a put_v then_o in_o the_o appoint_a seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o proud_a &_o disdain-man_n will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o call_n the_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v bu._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o part_n his_o office_n and_o his_o preach_v to_o come_v the_o which_o be_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o his_o reprehension_n of_o his_o parent_n follow_v wot_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v and_o there_o by_o reprove_v their_o error_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o age._n even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o mat._n when_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v about_o the_o 6._o commandment_n &_o make_v this_o the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v murder_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o more_o full_a sentence_n affirm_v that_o all_o backbiting_n slander_n reproach_n curssing_n hatred_n &_o such_o like_a be_v against_o this_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v a_o child_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v out_o more_o weighty_a &_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o also_o himself_o be_v demand_v of_o these_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o new_a &_o unwonted_a manner_n cause_v the_o scribe_n to_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o lad_n shall_v so_o exact_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v cover_v &_o cloak_v also_o hereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o messiah_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v &_o what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n hear_v they_o &_o pâ—sing_v they_o b._n the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o chryst_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o arrogant_o he_o urge_v not_o his_o own_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v other_o man_n opinion_n he_o boast_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o demand_v of_o other_o it_o require_v no_o small_a skill_n to_o demand_v yea_o even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o answer_n insomuch_o the_o many_o great_a man_n have_v stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o question_n to_o move_v 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n behold_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n for_o astonyshment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a word_n which_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a word_n provoke_v in_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o concern_v this_o astonishment_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mathewe_n the_o eightene_a verse_n at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o his_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n c_o so_n that_o we_o must_v note_v these_o 2._o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n marueyl_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o child_n so_o apt_o and_o witte_o to_o make_v his_o demand_n and_o also_o how_o that_o chryst_n in_o hear_n &_o demand_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o disciple_n then_o a_o master_n for_o because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v as_o yet_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o modest_o question_v with_o the_o teacher_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o reprehend_v after_o a_o sort_n their_o disorder_a manner_n of_o teach_v by_o this_o his_o scholarlike_a behaviour_n 48_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o delte_v with_o us._n behold_v thy_o father_n &_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o marvel_v a._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o parent_n of_o chryst_n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v shall_v say_v not_o only_o the_o hearer_n to_o to_o who_o the_o child_n be_v unknown_a be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o speech_n but_o marry_o and_o joseph_n also_o consider_v not_o without_o admiration_n the_o wonderful_a understanding_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o brag_v of_o her_o authority_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n in_o secrete_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o assembly_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o ambition_n but_o she_o utter_v this_o complain_v unto_o he_o upon_o her_o three_o day_n sorrow_n son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o c._n whereas_o she_o complain_v as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v uniuste_o hurt_v thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o right_a set_v aside_o all_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v dye_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o have_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o motherly_a grief_n she_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o ere_o she_o be_v ware_n and_o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o cyrcumspecte_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v least_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o griede_o after_o our_o right_n do_v defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v we_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n c._n chryst_n do_v just_o reprehend_v his_o mother_n how_o be_v it_o he_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o modest_o wist_v you_o not_o s._n to_o wit_n after_o so_o many_o sermon_n make_v concern_v my_o office_n by_o the_o angel_n by_o symeon_n &_o by_o anna_n the_o prophetisse_n also_o after_o several_a confyrmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n the_o same_o of_o this_o reprehension_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o humane_a duty_n and_o that_o therefore_o earthly_a parent_n do_v amiss_o who_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v rather_o than_o god._n chryst_n here_o reject_v the_o overthwart_a accusation_n of_o his_o
more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n &_o caiphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v not_o only_o vanish_v away_o under_o the_o pope_n government_n but_o be_v also_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n savinge_v that_o they_o sing_v in_o scorn_n what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n s._n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v ought_v after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o frequet_v holy_a assembly_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o follow_v good_a and_o politic_a order_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v s._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o apostell_n teach_v for_o if_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o order_n be_v observe_v &_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o which_o purpose_v to_o read_v crave_v audience_n c._n and_o christ_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n audience_n may_v be_v give_v he_o the_o better_a but_o also_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v modest_o and_o reverent_o handle_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esayas_n &_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v delyver_v to_o he_o a_o book_n b._n this_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o find_v the_o place_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o allot_v unto_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v free_a choice_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v out_o this_o place_n above_o other_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v apt_o concern_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o recoveringe_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a free_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o s._n these_o word_n be_v allege_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o esay_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o 61.1_o esay_n 61.1_o esay_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n be_v so_o myserable_o afflict_v but_o seeinge_v that_o the_o same_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o do_v only_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2.17_o ephe_n 2.17_o second_o because_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v and_o geve_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o promyse_v here_o and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v no_o human_a or_o private_a work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o human_a instincte_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o part_n and_o by_o measure_n to_o moses_n be_v geeven_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n to_o samson_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o god_n mystery_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v geeven_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o esay_n 11_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sainte_n john_n say_v 3.34_o ihon._n 3.34_o god_n geeve_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o meesure_n 3._o col_fw-fr 2.9_o and_o 3._o in_o like_o manner_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n bodily_a wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o s._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o exposition_n c._n for_o many_o boast_n false_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o his_o gift_n but_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n s._n for_o this_o anoint_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o word_n for_o as_o oil_n have_v his_o property_n for_o the_o body_n even_o so_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o anoyntinge_v for_o god_n have_v consecrate_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 105.15_o psa_fw-la 105.15_o whereupon_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a but_o there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o measure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o god_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n but_o christ_n be_v full_o anoint_a of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receyve_v 1.16_o ihon._n 1.16_o we_o be_v anoint_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n only_o be_v anoint_a to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n our_o anoint_v come_v from_o aaron_n head_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n note_v also_o how_o often_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o dwell_v in_o we_o lest_o thou_o shall_v consider_v any_o void_a or_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unction_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirie_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o place_n must_v be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o he_o right_o and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n by_o the_o anoyntinge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o gift_n which_o be_v require_v to_o that_o function_n if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o doctrine_n or_o learning_n at_o all_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o a_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v
land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v s._n here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o command_v peter_n neither_o constrayn_v he_o with_o force_n but_o gent_o entreat_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v r._n because_o the_o people_n come_v with_o such_o press_n and_o throng_n unto_o chryst_n as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o of_o the_o bank_n into_o the_o lake_n although_o he_o can_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o brynke_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v unwilling_n to_o tempt_v his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n sit_v down_o and_o teach_v but_o what_o he_o preched_a luke_n do_v not_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v 4.18_o mat_n 4.17_o luke_n 4.18_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o esay_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bryefe_n sum_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o chryst_n make_v 4_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launche_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v sâ—ip_n your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n launche_n into_o the_o deep_a bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v with_o his_o commandment_n and_o name_n a_o infinite_a number_n be_v take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matthew_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fish_v 13.47_o mat._n 13.47_o because_o as_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n take_v divers_a fish_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n bring_v diverse_a man_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v by_o this_o miracle_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o withal_o to_o annymate_n these_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v poor_a &_o not_o only_o a_o little_a before_o cast_v forth_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o also_o abiudge_v to_o death_n r._n by_o this_o miracle_n also_o be_v prove_v that_o chryst_n be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o lord_n oâ—_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o his_o word_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v be_v incloased_a hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o whence_o the_o blessing_n increase_n or_o gain_v of_o our_o labour_n come_v and_o furthermore_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o fortunate_o and_o happy_o for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n liberal_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v shall_v please_v god_n so_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o lymmit_v of_o our_o call_n wait_v and_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n or_o word_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o true_a and_o daily_a labour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v labour_v still_o for_o chryst_n say_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v slip_v your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n he_o which_o command_v the_o fisherman_n here_o to_o let_v slip_v their_o net_n by_o the_o very_a same_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o labour_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o trade_n &_o to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n 128.2_o gen._n 3.19_o psa_fw-la 128.2_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n also_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n o_o well_o be_v thou_o and_o happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v again_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 3.10_o 2._o the_o 3.10_o in_o salomon_n proverbe_n the_o like_v be_v plentiful_o 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v loose_v forth_o the_o net_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o peter_n know_v chryst_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n call_v he_o master_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o profit_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o think_v reverent_o of_o chryst_n except_o we_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n consider_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o although_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a or_o no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v howmuch_o he_o attribute_v unto_o chryst_n when_o as_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o vain_a labour_n begin_v to_o assay_v a_o fresh_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o chryst_n and_o his_o authority_n prevail_v much_o with_o he_o but_o a_o particular_a faith_n to_o one_o commandment_n of_o chry_v alone_o and_o that_o in_o pryvate_a &_o earthe_o business_n have_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o chrystian_n or_o give_v he_o place_n among_o god_n child_n except_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o begin_n of_o obedience_n to_o full_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n moreover_o see_v peter_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o king_n &_o judge_n will_v not_o once_o move_v our_o finger_n to_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o very_o often_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o don_n they_o incloased_a a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n but_o their_o net_n break_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v s._n at_o the_o first_o they_o disinherit_v their_o labour_n but_o now_o they_o obey_v chryst_n commandment_n without_o delay_n they_o do_v not_o foreslew_v their_o labour_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o god_n as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a do_v bless_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n c._n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o chryst_n divinity_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o may_v geve_v their_o name_n unto_o chryst_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v general_o teach_v not_o to_o mistrust_v the_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o our_o labour_n so_o often_o as_o we_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n but_o their_o net_n break_v c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o breakinge_v the_o net_n and_o in_o sink_n the_o ship_n it_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thereby_o authority_n and_o credit_n 8_o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v this_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o simon_n peter_n see_v this_o c._n all_o though_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o fisher_n make_v vain_a cast_v and_o the_o one_o prosperous_a cast_n do_v make_v a_o man_n for_o all_o the_o labour_n lose_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n appear_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n the_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o take_v nothing_o sudden_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v be_v incloased_a in_o their_o net_n as_o fill_v the_o shyppe_n peter_n therefore_o and_o his_o mate_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o such_o a_o booty_n pass_v measure_n happen_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o chasice_z but_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n s._n this_o jesture_n declare_v a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o
the_o father_n who_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o cogitation_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v prepare_v more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o care_v you_o for_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o for_o accord_v to_o the_o proverb_n the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n work_v for_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v you_o meat_n without_o your_o labour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v trouble_v about_o these_o least_o matter_n for_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o offer_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o preach_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eat_v therefore_o &_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o you_o and_o that_o without_o shame_n for_o you_o eat_v not_o other_o man_n but_o your_o own_o meat_n as_o your_o high_a and_o reward_v for_o you_o shall_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a preacher_n must_v learn_v to_o make_v choice_n with_o who_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n even_o as_o do_v good_a husband_n man_n which_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o break_v up_o the_o same_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n before_o reprobate_n dog_n &_o hog_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v set_v for_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o 12._o vers_fw-la and_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n the_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o 40._o vers_fw-la for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o person_n but_o here_o of_o doctrine_n that_o receive_v pertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o receyve_v god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n although_o they_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o bewray_v their_o wicked_a contempt_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v preposterous_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v contemn_v &_o nothing_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n christ_n do_v provide_v for_o thus_o so_o preposterous_a judgement_n and_o because_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o equal_v and_o again_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o govern_v his_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o man_n and_o to_o choose_v often_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o his_o word_n the_o most_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gosple_n least_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n it_o seem_v vile_a and_o base_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n when_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_v soever_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n preach_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_a be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ought_v to_o animate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n we_o hear_v he_o then_o speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n second_o all_o doubtinge_n be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a prize_n even_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o mynister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a be_v contumelious_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o a_n so_o also_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 4.8_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o which_o reject_v these_o thing_n reject_v not_o man_n but_o god_n which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o c._n and_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n be_v here_o great_o extol_v which_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o minister_n make_v ridiculous_a when_o by_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o defend_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v his_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o gosple_n from_o contempt_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o reserve_v only_o unto_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v receive_v let_v he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o deck_v himself_o with_o those_o feather_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o turn_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n r_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v weigh_v and_o judge_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o seventy_o ambassador_n by_o these_o their_o word_n only_o yet_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o honest_a joy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exact_v and_o draw_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o it_o seem_v manifest_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n they_o think_v that_o their_o true_a and_o chief_a felicity_n consist_v furthermore_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o strength_n enough_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n obedient_a unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n c._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o do_v not_o full_o and_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o returninge_v do_v rejoice_v as_o at_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o and_o also_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o when_o they_o go_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n exceed_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o this_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o conceive_v some_o taste_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o experience_n afterward_o bring_v they_o into_o admiration_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lightninge_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n christ_n commend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o one_o particular_a to_o the_o whole_a general_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o command_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v
preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o visible_a document_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v far_o as_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o satan_n may_v fall_v which_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o mankind_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v your_o ambassage_n it_o be_v well_o i_o know_v it_o have_v good_a success_n for_o even_o as_o you_o be_v discharginge_v your_o ambassadge_n a._n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v do_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v satan_n by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o force_n the_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o same_z and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o be_v judge_v already_o &_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v which_o also_o have_v overcome_v he_o also_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o seeinge_v this_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o continual_a race_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v fruitful_a success_n unto_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v fall_v that_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o similitude_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o satan_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o thounderinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n like_o lightning_n for_o so_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v which_o so_o sudden_o with_o so_o violent_a force_n cast_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v hereby_o also_o be_v express_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v until_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n be_v come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v among_o we_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v over_o us._n 19_o behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o manner_n power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o he_o confirm_v his_o dysciple_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v conceyve_v the_o great_a trust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o my_o power_n when_o you_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n even_o so_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o great_a some_o demand_n whether_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n only_o or_o general_o to_o all_o mynister_n answer_v answer_v very_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n noble_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o although_o we_o want_v these_o gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bridle_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o which_o he_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v though_o not_o always_o for_o satan_n rage_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n c._n he_o call_v all_o harm_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v against_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hurt_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o use_v they_o as_o dart_n to_o wound_n us._n 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n c._n he_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v special_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v jest_n they_o will_v wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o serpent_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v be_v blind_v this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v for_o christ_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v principal_o regard_v to_o far_a matter_n &_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o external_a miracle_n therefore_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o whole_o condemn_v of_o he_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o point_n faulty_a because_o please_v themselves_o immoderate_o in_o temporal_a grace_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n for_o although_o they_o weigh_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n gevinge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o somuch_o as_o it_o become_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n must_v needs_o lyfte_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o mundane_a &_o transitory_a joy_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o everlasting_a life_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o special_a joy_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o even_o as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5.6_o 1._o ephe._n 5.6_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v illumine_v into_o the_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n will_v rather_o note_v the_o begin_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o grace_n come_v namely_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o they_o self_n those_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o geve_v we_o matter_n enough_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v more_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dysciple_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v before_o god_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n understand_v adoption_n and_o election_n and_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n by_o call_n concern_v the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 13._o chap._n math._n vers_fw-la 16._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o b._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o corporal_a see_v and_o hear_v only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a hear_n and_o see_v which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o â—1_n mat._n â—1_n for_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
she_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v such_o opportunity_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o her_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o part_n so_o as_o though_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o decay_v the_o which_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v howbeit_o the_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v before_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a study_n from_o the_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v â§_o the_o xi_o cap._n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o ceasled_a one_o of_o his_o dysciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o dysciple_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 23._o verse_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v c_o whereas_o john_n deliver_v a_o private_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o corrupt_v yea_o religion_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v retain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o moreover_o see_v the_o promise_a be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o desire_n thereof_o john_n therefore_o can_v make_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v already_o to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v fulfil_v even_o in_o earth_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o &_o so_o forth_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n the_o 11._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n &_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n c._n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o similitude_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o their_o desire_n at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o they_o require_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o if_o so_o be_v among_o man_n importunity_n of_o askinge_v do_v as_o it_o be_v wring_v that_o from_o one_o which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v constant_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o with_o delay_n nor_o with_o difficulty_n the_o like_a similitude_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o widow_n who_o overcome_v the_o unjust_a judge_n though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n with_o her_o importunate_a suit_n where_o chrlste_v himself_o persuade_v thus_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6_o luk._n 18.6_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o earnest_o and_o constant_o &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a after_o the_o which_o manner_n if_o we_o pray_v we_o can_v but_o entreat_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n may_v also_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o like_a affection_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 14._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o for_o the_o 14._o verse_n read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 22._o also_o for_o the_o 15._o read_v the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 12._o chap._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n verse_n 22._o 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a._n luke_n set_v before_o we_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n among_o which_o some_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n and_o no_o merueile_v for_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n over_o that_o miserable_a man_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a all_o at_o one_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o power_n who_o with_o his_o word_n expulse_v satan_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o dumb_a &_o blind_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n to_o his_o health_n that_o he_o both_o speak_v &_o see_v other_o some_o rail_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o this_o miracle_n say_v that_o this_o devil_n be_v cast_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o rail_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n but_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o earthly_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v show_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v bright_a and_o sudden_o to_o loose_v his_o light_n again_o or_o some_o such_o like_a trifell_n in_o the_o aire_n but_o christ_n answer_v these_o which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o present_a miracle_n seek_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o 29._o vers_fw-la follow_v but_o now_o he_o answer_v those_o railer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o answer_v not_o yield_a reproach_n for_o reproach_n but_o simple_o defend_v his_o fact_n read_v the_o like_a matter_n in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o the_o third_o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n s._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n defence_n be_v take_v of_o the_o impossibillity_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n among_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o christ_n prove_v that_o satan_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o satan_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o by_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n his_o armour_n and_o weapon_n be_v his_o confirmation_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n defend_v his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o palace_n signify_v the_o diligence_n &_o care_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a which_o he_o possess_v this_o word_n possess_v be_v a_o word_n of_o property_n of_o domination_n &_o of_o power_n r._n his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o sclaunderer_n say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v captive_v ra_fw-mi she_o and_o bind_v by_o i_o than_o a_o helper_n of_o i_o for_o when_o i_o drive_v out_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o beelzebub_n what_o do_v i_o else_o but_o invade_v &_o ransack_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n &_o take_v away_o his_o munition_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n for_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n do_v mighty_o reign_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o man_n who_o he_o keep_v endurance_n &_o in_o bond_n by_o his_o angel_n but_o i_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a health_n put_v devil_n to_o flight_n which_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o a_o strong_a &_o arm_v man_n armour_n and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n except_o he_o first_o overcome_v &_o bind_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o strong_a &_o arm_a man_n do_v so_o valiant_o quite_o &_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o safety_n from_o his_o enemy_n see_v therefore_o i_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n &_o
judgemente_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o way_n and_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n first_o for_o hereof_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n come_v namely_o the_o preventinge_v of_o god_n punishment_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v here_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o calamity_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v admonysh_v to_o fear_v every_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v that_o every_o one_o will_v consider_v of_o himself_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n for_o as_o god_n judgement_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v more_o sure_o cry_v in_o adversity_n then_o the_o wicked_a 4.17_o 1._o pe._n 4.17_o and_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v never_o undeserued_o punish_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o we_o weigh_v not_o these_o judgement_n by_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o sense_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v repentance_n c._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a 5.6_o eph._n 5.6_o 6._o he_o tell_v also_o this_o simillitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o &_o find_v none_o c._n this_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o chryste_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o of_o god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v oftentimes_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o delay_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hereof_o come_v wicked_a flattery_n with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o god_n do_v wink_n and_o do_v differ_v their_o punyshment_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a 2.5_o â—say_v 28.15_o rom._n 2.5_o as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o know_v the_o tree_n be_v sometime_o save_v and_o keep_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o diligent_a and_o painful_a husbandman_n leave_v nothing_o unasay_v before_o he_o cut_v they_o from_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbear_v they_o by_o which_o humane_a rashness_n be_v restrain_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n if_o he_o do_v always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n with_o equal_a balance_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v &_o seek_v fruit_n in_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o domne_v why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n c._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a simillitude_n which_o hold_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n the_o wicked_a have_v place_n in_o the_o vyneyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v unfruitefull_a we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o a._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o in_o due_a time_n upon_o those_o which_o neglect_v to_o repent_v c._n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v feel_v his_o judgement_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o unfruitefull_a tree_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o dung_v and_o proyn_v but_o also_o of_o their_o room_n &_o place_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o doonge_v it_o c._n here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n excel_v he_o in_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v long_o life_n unto_o sinner_n but_o do_v also_o benefit_n they_o many_o way_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n b_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o fig_n tree_n he_o do_v shadow_n and_o signify_v himself_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o father_n vine_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o miracle_n he_o may_v make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o withal_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o their_o office_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o trim_a &_o dress_v his_o vine_n these_o be_v pastor_n which_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o destroy_v those_o which_o be_v unfrutefull_a for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n in_o the_o shepeheard_n towards_o the_o church_n 32.31_o ex._n 32.31_o as_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n teach_v who_o open_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o even_o so_o pastor_n though_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v must_v flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n jest_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o they_o after_o that_o shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o parable_n threaten_v the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o continue_v still_o barreine_a be_v already_o dig_v &_o doonge_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o a_o vnfruitefull_a fig_n tree_n a._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n well_o understand_v these_o thing_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o eschew_v and_o escape_v those_o evil_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o obstinate_a 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n a._n how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangeliste_n testefie_v every_o where_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v boulde_o dyscharge_v the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 17.6_o io._n 17.6_o and_o he_o teach_v pryvat_o and_o public_o but_o special_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o resort_v a_o great_a company_n
that_o chryst_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n when_o he_o walk_v through_o jury_n and_o teach_v in_o diverse_a part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o exercise_v of_o chryst_n life_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o first_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o use_v to_o accompany_v other_o holy_a assembly_n a._n chryst_n preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o jury._n he_o come_v not_o into_o little_a village_n and_o hamlet_n overpass_v the_o great_a city_n and_o town_n as_o do_v they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a neither_o come_v he_o into_o the_o great_a city_n as_o a_o vain_a bragger_n and_o boaster_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o he_o go_v into_o all_o place_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o moreover_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lawyer_n do_v dwell_v fear_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o they_o or_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o they_o but_o he_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o where_o most_o be_v sick_a thither_o the_o physician_n make_v most_o haste_n 23._o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o bu._n see_v the_o lord_n in_o preaching_n urge_v repentance_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o require_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a and_o righteous_a work_n a_o certain_a man_n doubt_v whether_o all_o man_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o very_a few_o disciple_n follow_v he_o who_o notwithstanding_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n stand_v as_o thou_o teche_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v therefore_o chryste_n convert_n his_o speech_n to_o all_o say_v 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_o gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o foolish_a curiosity_n which_o stay_v a_o great_a many_o who_o look_v round_o about_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o mo_z companion_n or_o no_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v salvation_n without_o a_o multitude_n bu._n he_o do_v not_o curious_o dispute_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o strive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v seek_v not_o for_o obscure_v and_o hide_a matter_n but_o rather_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a c._n therefore_o when_o he_o command_v to_o strive_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o great_a and_o hard_a difficulty_n bu._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o flesh_n true_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o lyve_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v endeavour_n we_o must_v strive_v we_o must_v labour_v withal_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v this_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o straight_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n c._n therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o this_o 15._o mat._n 7_o 15._o then_o to_o be_v over_o curious_a concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o r._n chryst_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v the_o few_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o mat._n when_o he_o say_v thus_o wide_o and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lede_v to_o destruction_n 7.13_o mat._n 7.13_o &_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v few_o which_o attain_v salvation_n because_o the_o gate_n to_o life_n be_v straight_o but_o what_o have_v we_o in_o another_o place_n of_o ma._n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o from_o the_o west_n &_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 60.11_o esa_n 60.11_o say_v thus_o thy_o gate_n shall_v stand_v open_a still_o both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o never_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o also_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a but_o we_o must_v put_v here_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v chryst_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_o for_o chryst_n be_v the_o true_a gate_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o set_v wide_o open_a heaven_n gate_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o have_v so_o consecrate_v the_o earth_n itself_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n inhabit_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a but_o also_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o chryste_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o judge_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o they_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_n through_o faith_n chryst_n endu_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o they_o may_v both_o with_o ease_n and_o also_o with_o pleasure_n walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o flesh_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straight_o furthermore_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o thou_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o many_o be_v elect_v &_o that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a â—_o esay_n 60_o â—_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n &_o look_v round_o about_o thou_o all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o from_o far_o &_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n â—_o apoc._n 7._o â—_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multytude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n in_o itself_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v righte_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v that_o few_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o other_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o so_o be_v thou_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n then_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o so_o wide_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o same_o narrow_a to_o themselves_o for_o some_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n one_o promise_v salvation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o monastery_n work_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v moonkary_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n another_o hope_v to_o
weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o b._n here_o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o hipocryte_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o dryve_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o study_z of_o the_o truth_n by_o weep_v 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o he_o understand_v exceed_a sorrow_n &_o by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o mean_v great_a honour_n &_o fear_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n c._n the_o jew_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v proud_a in_o vain_a of_o their_o oryginall_a and_o offspring_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o thing_n more_o common_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n chryst_n testefi_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a sort_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v join_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o now_o you_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n stay_v you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o unbeleve_v wherefore_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v now_o whole_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o &_o your_o companion_n be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v who_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v now_o into_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n unto_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v account_v it_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o office_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v he_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o such_o emulation_n 11.14_o ronvere_n 11.14_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o who_o think_n to_o well_o of_o themselves_o despyse_v god_n with_o his_o gift_n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o 30_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o c._n chryst_n use_v these_o word_n very_o often_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v themselves_o bold_a of_o this_o dignity_n think_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 10.31_o ma._n 19.30.20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o for_o this_o cause_n chryst_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o outcast_n and_o refice_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 31._o the_o same_o day_n come_v there_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v which_o give_v this_o counsel_n we_o can_v tell_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o because_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v addict_v unto_o chryst_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyve_v in_o many_o place_n they_o seek_v to_o dryve_v he_o to_o another_o place_n we_o must_v note_n what_o these_o friendely_a admonisher_n be_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o life_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n then_o sure_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o afeard_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v he_o into_o some_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o think_n thereby_o in_o a_o while_n to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o quit_v forget_v r._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o herod_n do_v secret_o suborn_v these_o pharisy_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o flee_v for_o see_v herod_n have_v before_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o see_v now_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v ihons_n friend_n he_o may_v peradventure_o fear_v lest_o christ_n will_v revenge_n ihons_n death_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n in_o galilee_n wherefore_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o open_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o christ_n he_o suborn_v pharise_n who_o by_o dissemble_a great_a friendship_n may_v counsel_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n that_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v be_v in_o security_n and_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o thryd_a day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v r._n in_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharise_n back_n again_o to_o herod_n it_o seem_v great_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o they_o come_v be_v subtle_o suborn_v by_o herod_n c._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o herod_n antypas_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o behaviour_n a_o very_a fox_n and_o no_o less_o servile_a than_o crafty_a in_o disposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o craftiness_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fox_n but_o christ_n note_v his_o privy_a and_o secret_a snare_n by_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o with_o open_a force_n he_o dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o the_o same_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o what_o subtlety_n soever_o he_o practyse_v will_v too_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n discharge_v that_o office_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o course_n then_o will_v i_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n 28_o exo._n 22_o 28_o a._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n see_v the_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o prince_n we_o answer_v b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o fox_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n power_n which_o make_v he_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o power_n christ_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n who_o liberty_n whoso_o will_v follow_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v subtle_a creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o deceit_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o stand_v without_o any_o punishment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o tyrant_n which_o have_v not_o dissemble_v their_o cruelty_n but_o have_v open_o manifest_v the_o same_o nero_n and_o caligula_n at_o diverse_a time_n boast_v of_o their_o cruelty_n tiberius_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o hide_v his_o tyranny_n such_o a_o one_o be_v herod_n who_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o jew_n retain_v still_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o so_o continue_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fox_n a._n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o nyp_v the_o privy_a and_o sly_a wile_n of_o herod_n with_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o as_o be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o few_o day_n and_o will_v show_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o afterward_o
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n see_v therefore_o other_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o body_n of_o chryst_n rise_v again_o whole_a &_o sound_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n c._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o chryst_n be_v rather_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a immortality_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o electe_v sake_n content_v to_o carry_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o body_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o very_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wonderful_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o to_o disappoint_v their_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o help_n and_o stay_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o body_n cut_v and_o mangle_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n r._n for_o his_o body_n have_v now_o another_o manner_n of_o form_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v among_o man_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o form_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o comprehesible_a of_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o in_o this_o transformation_n before_o his_o three_o disciple_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o haâ—_n mortal_a flesh_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o thâ—_n sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v madâ—_n pass_v white_a his_o body_n must_v needs_o bâ—_n endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o he_o will_v eat_v in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o disciple_n to_o testefy_v his_o resurrection_n though_o he_o need_v no_o meat_n so_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o resurrection_n a._n for_o the_o behoulder_n hereof_o can_v not_o gainsay_v such_o manife_a sign_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v much_o morâ—_n fervent_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o another_o place_n 3â—_n act._n 4_o 3â—_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o 41._o and_o while_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n this_o place_n also_o testefi_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a unbelever_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v their_o affection_n be_v tie_v with_o great_a vehemency_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v iâ—_n quiet_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v not_o but_o from_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o waâ—_n a_o let_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o prevail_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v the_o vehemency_n our_o affection_n the_o which_o although_o it_o sprynge_v from_o good_a beginning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o carry_v we_o quite_o &_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o how_o diligent_o we_o ought_v to_o sight_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o express_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v any_o wonderful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o rapte_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v in_o abraham_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 17_o 1â—_n shall_v a_o c_o yâ—de_fw-fr be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v the_o laughter_n of_o â—ara_n be_v reprehend_v because_o it_o spring_v of_o infidellity_n so_o be_v abraham_n â—apt_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v such_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n for_o â—oye_n be_v not_o add_v we_o may_v have_v think_v the_o discyple_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n unbelevinge_v but_o they_o wonder_v so_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n c._n here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o gent_o and_o love_o the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v they_o that_o fall_n with_o a_o new_a prop_n or_o stay_v and_o although_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new_a estate_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n they_o angel_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drynk_v all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v always_o more_o regard_n to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v always_o we_o we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a our_o imbecility_n be_v yea_o even_o when_o we_o have_v evident_a promise_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o for_o whereunto_o serve_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v us._n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o chryste_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n 42._o and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n a._n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o their_o supper_n in_o johns_n gospel_n we_o have_v these_o word_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n 9_o john_n 21_o 9_o john_n â—_o 9_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o fish_n when_o the_o lord_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o labour_n they_o take_v for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o c._n he_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o say_v before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hungared_a but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o scar_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n whereof_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n r_o for_o to_o eat_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o special_a sign_n of_o life_n wherefore_o chryst_n have_v raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 8.55_o luk._n 8.55_o command_v to_o geve_v her_o meat_n not_o to_o qualify_v her_o hunger_n which_o the_o maid_n as_o yet_o feel_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o manifeste_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a a._n also_o of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o jesus_n 12.13_o joh._n 12.13_o when_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n prepare_v for_o he_o at_o bethanie_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n r._n therefore_o chryst_n will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o assuage_v hunger_n which_o he_o can_v never_o â—ele_n any_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o caesaria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n &_o say_v my_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o witness_v
himself_o for_o although_o those_o prophet_n &_o just_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a king_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o these_o fisher_n man_n excellent_a neither_o in_o dignity_n neither_o in_o wysdome_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o just_a man_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o righteous_a simeon_n 2.25_o luk_n 2.25_o for_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o wish_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n most_o earnest_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawear_v stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n c._n this_o occasion_n move_v the_o lawear_v to_o ask_v of_o christ_n this_o question_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v deminish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o honour_n and_o countenance_n shall_v be_v deminish_v he_o demand_v therefore_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n c._n he_o hear_v another_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o very_o christ_n bring_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n then_o the_o very_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v prescribe_v already_o because_o under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o attaynning_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o must_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v righteouse_a before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n how_o man_n shall_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v get_v salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n 7.13_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.7_o rom._n 7.13_o and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v our_o condition_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v iustefied_a by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o â—asly_o promise_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n do_v full_o observe_v all_o that_o it_o command_v neither_o ought_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o god_n first_o of_o all_o require_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o then_o offer_v the_o same_o free_a without_o work_n because_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o paul_n compare_v both_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n together_o 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o to_z the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v free_o of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o answer_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o lawear_v have_v respect_n unto_o this_o question_n for_o he_o demand_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o shall_v seek_v salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a._n matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o answer_n and_o not_o the_o lawear_v read_v matthew_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v perfect_a righteousness_n but_o because_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v get_v life_n in_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v c._n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o that_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v how_o man_n shall_v get_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o false_a surmise_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unlearned_a who_o think_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a law_n 29._o but_o he_o willinge_v to_o iustefy_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n bu._n this_o argue_v that_o this_o lawear_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n special_o when_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o justefy_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o fault_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o boast_v himself_o for_o righteouse_a as_o though_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n c._n this_o question_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v long_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o espy_v in_o the_o second_o table_n because_o while_o they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neyghboure_n we_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisy_n use_v this_o covert_a to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v against_o he_o he_o seek_v startinge_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o transgessor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribes_z in_o this_o point_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n deme_v none_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a whereupon_o they_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n bu._n therefore_o by_o contempt_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a disdain_n the_o lawear_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o love_v my_o nation_n who_o shall_v i_o love_v else_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o this_o word_n neighbour_n he_o which_o be_v most_o far_o of_o either_o in_o blood_n affinity_n acquaintance_n or_o country_n be_v contain_v and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o our_o alliance_n kin_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o near_o that_o any_o man_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o of_o these_o the_o more_o ready_a we_o must_v be_v to_o help_v and_o show_v our_o love_n for_o so_o humanity_n require_v and_o god_n law_n permit_v who_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v thus_o appoint_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 39_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n &_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a e._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o every_o one_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o help_v christ_n may_v simple_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o word_n neighbour_n ought_v general_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a knot_n of_o society_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o